Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	covenant_n	new_a	testament_n	4,131	5	9.2871	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v

fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o pe●ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v

meet_a satisfaction_n but_o now_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o the_o remedy_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o his_o act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n he_o consecrate_v he_o for_o this_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o heaven_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a judg._n god_n have_v award_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v it_o ii_o what_o be_v this_o send_v it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o voluntary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o choose_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o first_o rise_v of_o elective_a love_n augustine_n have_v observe_v in_o choose_v christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n design_v col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v above_o other_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.29_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v give_v for_o our_o election_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o freegrace_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v congruous_a and_o very_a fit_n that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o this_o send_v imply_v his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o he_o have_v fit_a nature_n 2._o he_o have_v fit_a endowment_n 1._o fit_a nature_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n else_o how_o can_v he_o send_v man_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n this_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v forth_o that_o show_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n christ_n be_v somewhere_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o then_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n this_o send_v do_v suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n or_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o errand_n as_o christ_n come_v about_o require_v a_o god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil_n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v partly_o to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o value_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a property_n belong_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v how_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v that_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v endure_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n conduce_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o his_o suffering_n his_o person_n must_v be_v thus_o worthy_a as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o a_o general_n or_o commander_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o sustain_v yea_o much_o more_o god_n be_v more_o satisfy_v from_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v and_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o god_n he_o must_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n suffer_a be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n from_o death_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o new_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v everlasting_a glory_n a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o only_o free_v the_o creditor_n from_o bond_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v merit_v happiness_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v to_o divine_a justice_n again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o those_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v christ._n the_o civility_n of_o nation_n remit_v to_o prince_n and_o noble_n some_o disgraceful_a circumstance_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v change_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o here_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n be_v eternal_a death_n the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v not_o reverse_v that_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n abate_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v abate_v christ_n suffer_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v as_o full_a and_o valid_a as_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n though_o it_o may_v take_v up_o less_o room_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n so_o here_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o full_a value_n though_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o lesser_a time_n the_o eternity_n that_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n once_o more_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v

former_a sin_n and_o that_o penitent_a believer_n may_v have_v eternal_a blessedness_n instate_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n represent_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o double_a malignity_n in_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o as_o it_o defile_v as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v and_o stain_v and_o defile_v our_o faculty_n christ_n consider_v sin_n under_o this_o double_a respect_n and_o make_v none_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o who_o he_o free_v not_o from_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v before_o god_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o happy_a till_o we_o get_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o also_o get_v that_o sin_n destroy_v which_o will_v involve_v we_o in_o new_a guilt_n god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o give_v impunity_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v often_o recommend_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescend_v love_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o principal_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n for_o so_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o fall_a estate_n which_o bring_v sin_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o by_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o then_o if_o poor_a creature_n have_v any_o awaken_n sense_n of_o their_o deep_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o or_o bless_v god_n for_o when_o they_o solemn_o come_v to_o accept_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o both_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n which_o result_n thence_o be_v represent_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o baptism_n signify_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o baptism_n that_o our_o consent_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o explicit_a for_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o after-obedience_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o first_o consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o such_o a_o bond_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n it_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n cleave_v to_o he_o perform_v our_o covenant-resolution_n and_o consent_n with_o all_o fidelity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n we_o may_v comfortable_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o necessary_a help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o help_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o our_o resolution_n and_o dependence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n three_o i_o shall_v mention_v good_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o have_v their_o right_n solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o their_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v act_v 8.39_o or_o else_o lapse_v believer_n these_o come_v by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o god_n favour_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o another_o sort_n be_v weak_a waver_a doubtful_a christian_n jam._n 1.8_o who_o come_v because_o of_o their_o imperfect_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a and_o their_o resolution_n against_o sin_n fortify_v that_o they_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n not_o simple_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o they_o and_o themselves_o dead_a with_o he_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o about_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sacrament_n have_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o of_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o virtue_n have_v you_o to_o quell_v sin_n what_o likeness_n do_v you_o express_v baptism_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o you_o may_v more_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o we_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a yet_o every_o good_a christian_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v if_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o yea_o will_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v we_o come_v about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o real_o your_o burden_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o a_o will_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o it_o you_o desire_v solemn_o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o

be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o

sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o

come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o s●lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n

of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o

pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n

to_o the_o law_n partly_o through_o the_o law_n require_v a_o righteousness_n so_o exact_a and_o full_a in_o order_n to_o life_n as_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v partly_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n introduce_v a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v his_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o paul_n argue_v this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v abolish_v it_o but_o do_v increase_v it_o rather_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v free_v from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o verse_n 10._o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o work_a wrath_n and_o all_o not_o because_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n be_v deprave_v can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o offering_n then_o require_v can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9.9_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.1_o 4._o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o they_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o but_o do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n or_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o that_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n every_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effect_n be_v far_o above_o it_o there_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o thereby_o that_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o or_o second_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a work_n that_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v fatisfie_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n whereby_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o show_v why_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v drive_v to_o christ._n 4._o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o law_n can_v give_v neither_o of_o these_o 1._o it_o can_v give_v we_o justification_n unto_o life_n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v the_o law_n consider_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o have_v break_v with_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o in_o this_o sinful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o promise_v remission_n and_o require_v repentance_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n concern_v our_o recovery_n to_o god_n second_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a past_a sin_n will_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o those_o transgression_n let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o pay_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o we_o have_v steal_v we_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o yet_o who_o shall_v restore_v that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n three_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n of_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o punish_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v this_o death_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o can_v give_v we_o sanctification_n it_o call_v for_o duty_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o be_v corrupt_v within_o we_o be_v little_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o law_n without_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o such_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o in_o innocency_n can_v recover_v their_o integrity_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o preserve_v life_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o when_o once_o dead_a any_o fool_n may_v open_v the_o flood_n gate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o water_n be_v break_v in_o who_o can_v recall_v they_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v who_o can_v purify_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v once_o defile_v with_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o instruction_n but_o inclination_n 2._o suppose_v they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n so_o we_o will_v be_v every_o moment_n break_v with_o god_n the_o sure_a estate_n and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o our_o condition_n by_o grace_n be_v more_o stable_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v austin_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o job_n and_o adam_n job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n when_o the_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o receive_v no_o evil_a counsel_n from_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n he_o by_o grace_n despise_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n when_o the_o other_o lose_v his_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o break_a vessel_n be_v cement_v again_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o our_o misery_n be_v such_o that_o god_n only_o can_v help_v we_o by_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o relief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n they_o be_v two_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n let_v i_o first_o open_v the_o word_n second_o show_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v

covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o

can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n

call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o ●ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o cha●ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o

have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptabl●●nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a m●●_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liken●●●_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n ●e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v

john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o

of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o weaken_v the_o power_n love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o change_v master_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o bountiful_a master_n before_o regeneration_n every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o folly_n mischief_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o brook_v another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o new_a estate_n we_o do_v as_o little_a service_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o we_o do_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o you_o have_v no_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n thought_n affection_n endeavour_n you_o take_v no_o care_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a you_o must_v now_o as_o strict_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o righteousness_n yea_o you_o must_v do_v as_o much_o for_o grace_n as_o former_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n verse_n 19_o the_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n as_o watchful_a as_o earnest_n as_o industrious_a to_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n notable_a 1._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 2_o the_o exhortation_n build_v thereon_o 3_o the_o reason_n connect_v and_o join_v both_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v have_v in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 2._o the_o inference_n of_o duty_n build_v thereon_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v christ_n also_o in_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o we_o against_o all_o temptation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v or_o can_v put_v on_o the_o same_o resolution_n to_o wit_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o crucify_v our_o carnal_a nature_n lust_n and_o passion_n strong_o resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o reason_n which_o join_v both_o the_o argument_n and_o inference_n of_o duty_n together_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n this_o last_o clause_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o of_o the_o believer_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o how_o have_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o exposition_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n have_v mortify_v his_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v from_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o serve_v it_o henceforward_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n infer_v it_o from_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v in_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o obligation_n leave_v thereby_o on_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o second_o exposition_n make_v it_o clear_a thus_o the_o believer_n be_v reckon_v a_o sufferer_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o christ_n suffer_v judicial_o in_o his_o surety_n whatever_o suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v reckon_v as_o inflict_v on_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v from_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o room_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o mortify_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v another_o place_n be_v that_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n include_v in_o that_o short_a speech_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o he_o be_v only_o take_v but_o we_o be_v spare_v as_o isaac_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v for_o a_o offering_n gen._n 22._o and_o god_n say_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o p●t_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n or_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o persecutor_n john_n 18.8_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n his_o offering_n himself_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o what_o then_o do_v our_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n signify_v it_o imply_v our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n 4._o consideration_n will_v clear_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o that_o christ_n in_o die_v do_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a but_o public_a person_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n 2._o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n be_v thereby_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb_n 9.26_o 4._o sin_n be_v put_v away_o either_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o subdue_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o redeem_v one_o be_v strict_o urge_v to_o mortify_v sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o either_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o justice_n challenge_v we_o for_o sin_n we_o may_v send_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v one_o for_o all_o &_o may_v plead_v i_o be_o crucify_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o i_o or_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v this_o grace_n ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o you_o be_v dead_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o do_v therefore_o mortify_v but_o how_o be_v we_o dead_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o

be_v first_o breed_v in_o god_n heart_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v the_o more_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n at_o our_o best●_n how_o little_a service_n and_o honour_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o consider_v we_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o pollute_a mankind_n yet_o this_o world_n will_v god_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o angel_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v rustic_n and_o skullion_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o pass_v by_o noble_n and_o prince_n there_o lie_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o we_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o rome_n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bountiful_a and_o condescend_v love_n the_o first_o have_v its_o use_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o case_n there_o we_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v precious_a of_o what_o we_o value_v but_o though_o christ_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_n with_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n for_o trifle_n 5._o the_o benefit_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o first_o in_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o just_a wrath_n which_o be_v our_o great_a terror_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o convert_n and_o heal_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n three_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n four_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o flow_v a_o entire_a friendship_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o five_o this_o friendship_n produce_v most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o free_a commerce_n with_o he_o here_o till_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v full_a of_o riddle_n it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mercy_n in_o god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o call_v out_o his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o high_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n though_o transact_v upon_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a here_o you_o have_v christ_n make_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o in_o man_n account_n never_o more_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n show_v yet_o never_o more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n never_o seem_v to_o triumph_v more_o yet_o never_o more_o foil_v luke_n 22.53_o comp_n with_o col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v or_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n behold_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n phil._n 2.7_o on_o man_n part_n the_o great_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n act_v 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o high_a act_n of_o meekness_n and_o violence_n the_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n the_o nothingness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o eph._n 2.16_o in_o short_a here_o be_v life_n rise_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n out_o of_o ignominy_n blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joy_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o doct_n one_o great_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n not_o impute_v the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o reckon_v to_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n matth._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o charge_v such_o and_o such_o debt_n upon_o they_o matth._n 25.19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n man_n live_v jolly_o and_o in_o great_a security_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v 3._o in_o this_o day_n of_o account_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v every_o one_o deserve_v wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sin_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o but_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psa._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o partly_o because_o every_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o to_o impute_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v not_o our_o innocency_n but_o god_n mercy_n among_o man_n imputation_n be_v often_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a as_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o impute_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a

evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n

only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o te●ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o

1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o

for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n

die_v this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n isa._n 35.10_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v when_o knead_v together_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o from_o christ._n grace_n will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o do_v yield_v but_o temporary_a refreshment_n you_o be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o enjoy_v god_n for_o nothing_o shall_v altogether_o cause_v you_o to_o cease_v to_o love_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v though_o their_o grace_n shall_v not_o fail_v if_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o god_n will_v maintain_v a_o spark_n and_o the_o seed_n remain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a too_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n can_v never_o whole_o alienate_v his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n leu._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o we_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o property_n remain_v he_o know_v it_o will_v return_v again_o so_o here_o god_n child_n be_v never_o disinherit_v by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o god_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v nor_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o offence_n which_o his_o child_n commit_v to_o insure_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o put_v the_o entail_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o seisin_n in_o part_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n for_o we_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a we_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o trust_n stand_v still_o enroll_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o cancel_v christ_n be_v to_o look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o heir_n he_o be_v to_o interpose_v his_o merit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n the_o kinsman_n be_v to_o redeem_v it_o christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o goal_n and_o make_v all_o firm_a and_o sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o our_o keep_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o the_o estate_n be_v undefeizable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v away_o from_o we_o well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o grace_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v o_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n be_v this_o but_o now_o because_o comfort_n be_v never_o prize_v but_o in_o their_o season_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n nauseate_a these_o sweet_a truth_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n when_o trouble_n come_v like_o wave_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o let_v we_o see_v when_o these_o truth_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o seasonable_a 1._o in_o great_a trouble_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v god_n say_v gen._n 28.15_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o land_n for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v better_v thy_o heart_n or_o hasten_v thy_o glory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v never_o look_v after_o we_o any_o more_o though_o former_o we_o have_v have_v real_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o weaken_v his_o assurance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o use_v it_o to_o unravel_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o experience_n time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comfort_n 2._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o corruption_n when_o you_o find_v their_o power_n grow_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v after_o all_o his_o experience_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o distrust_n you_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n then_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n one_o come_v to_o a_o pious_a woman_n when_o she_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a conflict_n and_o read_v to_o her_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n she_o break_v forth_o in_o triumph_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o sin_n or_o death_n can_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n christ_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o weaken_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o defection_n through_o terror_n and_o persecution_n as_o sanders_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n especial_o when_o other_o fall_v fearful_o that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o privilege_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o first_o become_v last_o when_o eminent_a luminary_n be_v eclisp_v and_o leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o great_a scholar_n that_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n two_o eminent_a professor_n fell_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o dishearten_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n think_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n all_o grace_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n loose_a hope_n weaken_v endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o those_o that_o run_v at_o all_o give_v over_o when_o one_o have_v overreach_v they_o they_o be_v discourage_v when_o hope_n be_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o endeavour_n be_v blunt_v go_v on_o with_o confidence_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n by_o these_o endeavour_n god_n will_v bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n 5._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v you_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n do_v but_o wait_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v enjoy_v death_n shall_v not_o separate_v olevian_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n sight_n be_v go_v speech_n and_o hear_v be_v depart_v feel_v almost_o go_v but_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v oh_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v this_o comfort_n in_o our_o thought_n doct._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o

a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la a●divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o

and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o if_o she_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v messenger_n to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o about_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o great_a privilege_n yea_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v easy_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ._n alas_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o many_o that_o never_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n again_o isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n he_o invit_v cluck_v spread_v his_o wing_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a suitor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o woo_v and_o invite_v but_o draw_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o hand_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o receive_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o christ_n find_v we_o entangle_v with_o a_o former_a love_n of_o the_o world_n addict_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v for_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o rival_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o other_o lover_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n dagon_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v your_o former_a love_n but_o hate_v they_o in_o ordinary_a marriage_n if_o a_o woman_n love_v one_o and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o withdraw_v she_o former_a love_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o who_o before_o she_o love_v in_o some_o covenant_n if_o you_o come_v off_o from_o such_o a_o side_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o here_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a when_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o captain_n his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n if_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o again_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n not_o marry_v the_o estate_n but_o the_o man_n otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o take_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o portion_n mere_o but_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o portion_n with_o his_o daughter_n as_o you_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o son_n so_o you_o can_v have_v the_o son_n without_o life_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o glad_o marriage_n import_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o free_a consent_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o land_n receive_v a_o conqueror_n for_o prince_n and_o king_n against_o their_o will_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o be_v convince_v her_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_v by_o he_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n as_o know_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o he_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o neither_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o soul_n love_n and_o trust._n you_o can_v live_v without_o he_o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.8_o but_o you_o can_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n when_o article_n be_v agree_v and_o seal_v and_o the_o marriage_n complete_v a_o woman_n be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o her_o husband_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n so_o must_v you_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o then_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v this_o easy_a can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v till_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o do_v thou_o open_v and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v express_v by_o apprehend_v christ._n phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o as_o joab_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o man_n that_o casual_o kill_v another_o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o a_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o which_o expression_n imply_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v sensible_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o thing_n be_v more_o sensible_a one_o time_n than_o another_o horse_n draw_v the_o coach_n but_o down_o the_o hill_n apace_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o anchor_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n the_o child_n run_v and_o clasp_v about_o the_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n affright_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o choose_v christ_n as_o mediator_n own_v he_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a mediator_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o q._n d._n this_o be_v i_o i_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o here_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burnt-offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o daniel_n his_o window_n be_v open_a towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o circumstance_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o

they_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o still_o live_v in_o now_o if_o grace_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o order_n what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 3._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o baptism_n strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o renounce_v or_o forget_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o if_o we_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n or_o empty_a formality_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o you_o solemn_o renounce_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o indulge_v sin_n be_v to_o break_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o faculty_n or_o member_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o beside_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o break_v that_o you_o run_v into_o no_o wilful_a sin_n and_o walk_v with_o all_o holy_a strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n this_o be_v god_n end_n that_o we_o that_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n as_o a_o pardon_v god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o pardon_v what_o be_v pass_v upon_o condition_n of_o future_a obedience_n he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o a_o minute_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v so_o ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v three_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o incourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.7_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 2._o they_o prevent_v the_o high_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o god_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n you_o make_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o countenance_n sin_n grace_n be_v there_o take_v for_o objective_a grace_n viz._n grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sinner_n nor_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o this_o abuse_n 1._o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v these_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o his_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a and_o his_o free_a pardon_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n like_o a_o spider_n will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n from_o whe●●e_a a_o bee_n ●u●keth_v honey_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o entertain_v opinion_n that_o may_v countenance_v this_o abuse_n as_o the_o set_n up_o a_o naked_a dependence_n on_o christ_n without_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o christ_n merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n rely_v on_o his_o reconcile_n and_o neglect_v his_o renew_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v a●e_o pardon_v at_o once_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o scruple_n about_o offend_a god_n that_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a faith_n 2._o nor_o by_o practice_n christian_n must_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o enormous_a practice_n else_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o blame_v and_o shame_n lie_v on_o we_o and_o not_o on_o the_o gospel_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o do_v so_o but_o hereby_o we_o forfeit_v the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o we_o now_o harbour_v it_o we_o do_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o duty_n less_o circumspect_a in_o our_o conversation_n less_o humble_a for_o sin_n and_o venture_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o security_n if_o you_o think_v you_o need_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n less_o earnest_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o as_o if_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n than_o before_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o its_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v break_v and_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n every_o day_n more_o weaken_v you_o subdue_v it_o thorough_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o what_o conscience_n you_o make_v of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n every_o day_n 2._o honour_n grace_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o esteem_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n eph._n 1.5_o 12._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a strain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o action_n may_v speak_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v god_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v eminent_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a work_n of_o it_o 3._o fortify_v your_o mind_n against_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o

be_v breathe_v after_o and_o press_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o then_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o mockery_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o to_o reward_v not_o as_o to_o punishment_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n judah_n and_o edom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o prerogative_n they_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o they_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n act_v 11.3_o thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o presumption_n god_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a stay_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o wicked_a person_n without_o difference_n whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o will_v deal_v impartial_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o worth_n in_o god_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o evidence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o there_o god_n undertake_v to_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o we_o undertake_v to_o improve_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o covenant-ingaging_a be_v the_o most_o solemn_a engage_v ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o by_o analogy_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o debtor_n be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o covenant-bond_n be_v sacred_a as_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v we_o violate_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o perfidious_a rather_o than_o the_o faithful_a beside_o ●ake_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o express_v or_o no._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v nehem._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n now_o see_v if_o this_o hold_v not_o good_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o strict_a bond._n use_v 1_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o express_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n alas_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o christ._n now_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n worse_o than_o with_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v better_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v better_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_a in_o offer_n at_o least_o we_o laugh_v at_o the_o rudeness_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o plough_n but_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o one_o breed_v in_o place_n of_o more_o refine_a conversation_n the_o heathen_n be_v never_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o alive_a to_o god_n but_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v about_o their_o duty_n will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o that_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o die_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o better_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n literal_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o can_v he_o lawful_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hurt_v his_o body_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o fire_n into_o another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o left_a eye_n may_v easy_o transmit_v the_o temptation_n metaphorical_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v blind_a than_o damn_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n than_o lose_v their_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o a_o little_a liberty_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a you_o shall_v say_v rather_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o great_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o sin_n motive_n 1._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v they_o easy_o break_v out_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v

though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o godly_a will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o be_v that_o difference_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o customary_o frequent_o easy_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a do_v who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o short_a they_o conquer_v gross_a sin_n and_o be_v always_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o effect_n and_o success_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o this_o discriminate_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o not_o a_o right_a only_o but_o his_o justification_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o his_o approbation_n adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o mission_n or_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o send_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o convert_v grace_n there_o be_v the_o less_o for_o confirm_v grace_n to_o do_v and_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o serious_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o neglect_v not_o but_o improve_v they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o often_o and_o solemn_o meditate_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blessing_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o serious_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v further_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n be_v but_o serious_a in_o his_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o old_a sin_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o nice_a case_n to_o determine_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o intimate_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o justification_n respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n respect_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o pardon_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v when_o our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o so_o christ_n reconcile_a and_o renew_v grace_n fair_o accord_v and_o agree_v use_v 2._o direction_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n meditate_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n when_o we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o hateful_a to_o we_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o curse_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n once_o let_v it_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n the_o privilege_n be_v great_a freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o thence_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o strength_n o_o let_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n let_v we_o never_o more_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n or_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o be_v fond_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o gratify_v it_o or_o despair_v of_o mortify_a sin_n more_o 2._o let_v we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o real_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o more_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o it_o or_o be_v act_v by_o it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o those_o who_o settle_a purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o a_o carnal_a man_n non_fw-la proponit_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o renew_a man_n proponit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v you_o true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o benefit_n or_o burden_n christ_n offer_v to_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v watchful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n especial_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o victory_n every_o day_n you_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n may_v strive_v against_o evil_a before_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o master_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n be_v spiritual_a then_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v yourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n sermon_n vii_o rome_n vi_o 8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n now_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n privilege_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n thence_o infer_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n there_o 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v dead_a

for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o

spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n note_v that_o the_o predominancy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_v a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n or_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o break_v in_o time_n or_o we_o sin_v often_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n note_v again_o every_o dislike_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v constant_o govern_v our_o life_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resistance_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o ●ave_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o reign_v sin_n 3._o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o renew_a state_n 4._o they_o can_v other_o way_n maintain_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o this_o evil_n that_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o a_o bosom-enemy_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n which_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n like_o ivy_n get_v into_o a_o wall_n that_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a we_o shall_v soon_o rue_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v in_o we_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n sin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n they_o grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a no_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o active_a and_o stir_a jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o a_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o irritate_fw-la it_o but_o god_n law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v always_o war_a as_o well_o as_o work_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ●nd_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n seek_v to_o deface_v all_o these_o impression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o stifle_v all_o these_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v alone_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o control_n it_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o all_o those_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v full_o captivate_v to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o it_o will_v get_v up_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v one_o sin_n that_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o under_o this_o slavery_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_o of_o corruption_n when_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o it_o get_v strength_n as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o multiply_v act_n and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o burn_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n a_o second_o time_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n after_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a to_o venture_v on_o it_o again_o at_o first_o we_o can_v get_v down_o sin_n so_o easy_o till_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n have_v smooth_v it_o to_o our_o throat_n well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o multiply_a act_n a_o custom_n creep_v on_o we_o which_o be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v subdue_v as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v inveterate_a the_o cure_n be_v more_o desperate_a so_o be_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o custom_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a no_o mean_n will_v then_o prevail_v to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v we_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o wood_n a_o sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n or_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o conquest_n or_o surprisal_n in_o war._n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v use_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o servant_n by_o conquest_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n now_o these_o notion_n i_o will_v rank_v thus_o every_o carnal_a man_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o consent_n hire_n or_o contract_n for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v his_o life_n and_o his_o love_n his_o time_n and_o his_o care_n his_o action_n and_o employment_n to_o please_v his_o lust_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o course_n but_o the_o customary_a sinner_n by_o conquest_n that_o have_v so_o cripple_v and_o maim_v his_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v than_o they_o grow_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v they_o be_v very_a bondslave_n and_o hold_v in_o

the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n ●6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veri●y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n

from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disabl●●_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o

teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n man_n enter_v they_o enter_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o good_a the_o second_o notion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o service_n to_o any_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o god_n by_o our_o profess_a consent_n bare_o but_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o obey_v sin_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n whatever_o we_o prosess_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatever_o profession_n vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o make_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o two_o contrary_a master_n sin_n and_o obedience_n 2._o of_o two_o contrary_a reward_n and_o wage_n death_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o suit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o death_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o by_o sin_n he_o mean_v sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o constant_o easy_o by_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o other_o master_n by_o obedience_n be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o god_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o obedience_n so_o our_o reward_n by_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o righteousness_n you_o may_v expound_v it_o either_o of_o our_o title_n to_o happiness_n or_o our_o reward_n itself_o 1._o our_o title_n you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o so_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v many_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o scripture_n in_o short_a take_v they_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judicial_a sense_n for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o this_o judicial_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o obey_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v double_a the_o threaten_v or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_v so_o righteousness_n imply_v freedom_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o righteousness_n import_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o our_o obedience_n itself_o but_o god_n gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o our_o title_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n then_o continue_v by_o new_a obedience_n 2._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o reward_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o isa._n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o by_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o moral_a virtue_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n but_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n so_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o be_v mean_v felicity_n as_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n so_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o reward_n so_o here_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o signify_v eternal_a life_n doctrine_n that_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o they_o bestow_v or_o employ_v their_o time_n service_n and_o obedience_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a business_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n or_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o must_v addict_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n our_o life_n and_o love_n our_o time_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o trial_n not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o on_o deliberation_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o josh._n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compare_v the_o best_a with_o the_o worst_a the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n which_o will_v be_v life_n and_o which_o will_v be_v death_n which_o will_v be_v good_a and_o which_o will_v be_v bad_a for_o they_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o to_o choose_v for_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n nor_o to_o blunt_a their_o zeal_n by_o any_o demurrer_n in_o the_o case_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o hasten_v their_o choice_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v free_o and_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o pretend_v to_o god_n they_o divert_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o who_o will_v you_o serve_v and_o love_v to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v or_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v your_o lust_n make_v a_o right_a choice_n and_o then_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o it_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n which_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n be_v two_o 1._o right_o and_o interest_n 2._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o we_o all_o get_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v wage_n proportionable_a and_o suitable_a to_o every_o work_n 1._o where_o lie_v the_o right_a to_o command_v and_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o we_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sure_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n but_o god_n be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o employment_n act_n 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o 2._o his_o service_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a account_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o master_n sinful_a self_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n this_o distribution_n comprehend_v all_o man_n either_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n or_o servant_n to_o god_n whosoever_o yield_v his_o consent_n or_o obedience_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a servant_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o accept_v

exercise_v in_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o home_n this_o the_o race_n that_o the_o goal_n this_o the_o warfare_n that_o the_o crown_n this_o the_o labour_n that_o the_o reward_n this_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n there_o the_o whole_a crop_n and_o harvest_n now_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o the_o union_n be_v great_a and_o more_o close_o for_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o a_o holy_a man_n know_v and_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n therefore_o there_o the_o vision_n be_v more_o clear_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o transformation_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_a and_o uninterrupted_a here_o he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o more_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v that_o delight_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a here_o he_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n either_o by_o way_n of_o design_n make_v that_o his_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n there_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o he_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o obscure_v his_o image_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n such_o as_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o if_o man_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v a_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o chief_a good_a must_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a as_o to_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n for_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v will_v disquiet_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o blessedness_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n it_o stand_v on_o three_o strong_a foundation_n first_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a god_n by_o a_o continue_a sacrifice_n no_o the_o work_n be_v once_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n three_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v any_o more_o cease_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o the_o flower_n that_o grow_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o this_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o self-moving_a principle_n as_o beast_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n by_o instinct_n appetite_n or_o natural_a inclination_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o knowledge_n foresee_v the_o end_n order_n the_o mean_v thereunto_o they_o know_v the_o end_n choose_v the_o mean_n as_o mere_a man_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o christian_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a now_o then_o since_o whatever_o act_v act_v for_o a_o end_n they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n have_v their_o end_n everlasting_a life_n a_o capacity_n of_o a_o endless_a blessedness_n do_v difference_n a_o man_n from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o disposition_n to_o it_o do_v difference_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o at_o length_n do_v difference_n the_o glorify_a from_o the_o damn_a 2._o god_n government_n require_v it_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n can_v not_o devise_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o make_v man_n good_a beside_o poena_n &_o praemium_fw-la punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o the_o life_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v indeed_o many_o law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v a_o reward_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o commodious_a engine_n of_o humane_a government_n than_o love_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n for_o its_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o proper_a happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v its_o natural_a work_n but_o god_n covenant_n be_v order_v for_o another_o end_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v sinner_n but_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o these_o threaten_n and_o promise_n carry_v a_o proportion_n to_o god_n nature_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o dreadful_a punishment_n and_o such_o bountiful_a reward_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o christian_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o eternal_a life_n

be_v concurrence_n to_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n 91_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v thrive_v in_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n 44_o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n ibid._n n._n new_a covenant_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v it_o up_o 105_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o ibid._n seal_v in_o baptism_n 18_o new_a nature_n opposite_a to_o sin_n 88_o yet_o still_o sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o ibid._n newness_n of_o life_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 16_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 53_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o motive_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 21_o o._n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 115_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 116_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a 129_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n implant_v in_o our_o heart_n 121_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n how_o to_o continue_v they_o 115_o our_a be_v servant_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o by_o obedience_n 114_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v 118_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a from_o our_o heart_n 122_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n may_v be_v obey_v two_o way_n 64_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o old_a man_n why_o sin_n call_v the_o old_a man_n 28_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 29_o why_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v vide_fw-la crucifixion_n 29_o ordinance_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 92_o own_o how_o god_n own_v his_o servant_n 144_o p._n pardon_v god_n freeness_n to_o pardon_n no_o allowance_n to_o sin_v 106_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a ibid._n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o 144_o perseverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_v 108_o mean_n to_o persevere_v ibid._n pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n 126_o of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n prove_v 143_o 144_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o pain_n 137_o we_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o power_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n against_o sin_n 37_o pray_v against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o with_o many_o 94_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o of_o sin_n over_o grace_n 80_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 101_o prevent_v how_o to_o prevent_v act_n of_o sin_n 138_o professor_n the_o visible_a professor_n to_o look_v after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o profit_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o profit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v our_o loss_n by_o it_o 137_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 91_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v help_n and_o occasion_n for_o subdue_a sin_n 93_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o 36_o purpose_n against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o 94_o r._n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v 58_o regeneration_n the_o part_n of_o it_o 15_o reign_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 63_o 64_o 76_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n 61_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o our_o frail_a mortal_a state_n 63_o why_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o 65_o 81_o the_o mischief_n of_o reign_a sin_n 83_o a_o note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n 84_o uncomely_a in_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n 85_o destroy_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 86_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a 101_o relapse_n into_o sin_n which_o consistent_a with_o true_a repentance_n 52_o religion_n christian_a the_o verity_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n 50_o repentance_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 5_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o resist_a sin_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 93_o what_o kind_n of_o resistance_n be_v require_v 96_o how_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v sin_n 103_o how_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n vide_fw-la strive_v against_o sin_n 96_o resolve_v we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v against_o sin_n 134_o resurrection_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 51_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n 17_o 18_o the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 51_o 52_o how_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 21_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o life_n after_o it_o and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n 49_o 51_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 50_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n it_o demonstrate_v our_o resurrection_n 51_o show_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 50_o resurrection_n spiritual_a describe_v 28_o reward_n why_o few_o law_n propound_v a_o reward_n 152_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 155_o wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n 156_o why_o life_n eternal_a be_v our_o final_a reward_n 152_o right_a of_o god_n to_o we_o 71_o 85_o right_a by_o covenant_n to_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 146_o righteousness_n various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 68_o 111_o s._n sacrament_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o be_v solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o both_o sacrament_n chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o why_o 10_o 11_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vide_fw-la baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n vide_fw-la lord_n supper_n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 50_o sense_n much_o sin_n let_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n 73_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o conquest_n explain_v 110_o servant_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la serve_v sin_n servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o by_o open_a profession_n 114_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o obedience_n ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o 149_o direction_n to_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n ibid._n servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n receive_v wage_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n 114_o service_n of_o righteousness_n why_o so_o call_v 142_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n oppose_v 127_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o service_n 125_o none_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 127_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 126_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it for_o righteousness_n than_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n and_o why_o vide_fw-la activity_n 127_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 143_o 144_o the_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o serve_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 31_o servitude_n of_o sin_n natural_a and_o acquire_v 117_o man_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o this_o service_n 113_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o sin_n 30_o 113_o 114_o 117_o yea_o natural_o we_o be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o serve_a sin_n 114_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n to_o reflect_v on_o this_o that_o once_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n 118_o our_o former_a servitude_n to_o sin_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n 118_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 119_o why_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v 69_o the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n 115_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o god_n too_o 113_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o service_n of_o righteousness_n oppose_v vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n 125_o shame_n for_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 116_o sin_n be_v real_o matter_n of_o shame_n 140_o in_o carnal_a man_n and_o god_n people_n how_o they_o differ_v 139_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a shame_n for_o

duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o

they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n

have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n

a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o

about_o our_o interest_n three_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a confidence_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n which_o we_o can_v put_v to_o our_o soul_n psal._n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n i_o answer_v 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v become_v christ_n disciple_n observe_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a law_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v god_n express_v will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n heretofore_o man_n see_v he_o bodily_a and_o have_v no_o benefit_n and_o now_o many_o see_v he_o in_o the_o common_a report_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a credulity_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o as_o their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o short_a those_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 2_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o the_o sanctify_a joh._n 3.3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 5._o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n will_v he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o birthright_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o beget_v thou_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o holy_a he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o his_o holy_a one_o these_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o must_v unalterable_o stand_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v but_o self_n flattery_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o vain_a conceit_n like_o the_o madman_n in_o athens_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 3_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o heavenly_a mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 6.19.20_o 21._o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n have_v choose_v heaven_n for_o their_o portion_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o groan_n long_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n its_o self_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o vain_a set_v his_o servant_n a_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o house_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n col._n 1.12_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o short_a if_o your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o near_a approach_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o rest_n 4thly_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 25.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o goodwork_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n heaven_n be_v esteem_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o man_n will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n and_o hope_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o cold_a profession_n cost_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v you_o think_v religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n or_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v own_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n frown_v upon_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o some_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o he_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_n 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o

hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o

prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o jo●_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o

god_n by_o he_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n now_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n psal._n 51.17_o own_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n psa._n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a●_n covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o make_v our_o claim_n by_o christ_n thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v begin_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n but_o never_o to_o our_o sin_n sin_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o zealous_a renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n every_o thing_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n imply_v holiness_n the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o light_o be_v offend_v but_o please_v col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a tender_v of_o offend_v god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a we_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o we_o a_o real_a change_n go_v along_o with_o the_o relative_a or_o else_o we_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n still_o psal._n 68.21_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la we_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o pander_n to_o your_o lust_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v &_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n &_o comfort_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jesabel_n remain_v man_n that_o sin_n free_o know_v not_o what_o peace_n with_o god_n mean_v this_o holy_a friendship_n which_o result_v from_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n hosea_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n and_o isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o 3._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o why_o 1._o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o honour_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 1._o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n especial_o his_o justice_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o just_a god_n we_o can_v know_v he_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o it_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v so_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n now_o god_n see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n our_o prayer_n tear_n repentance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n without_o something_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o pity_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o surety_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o will_v only_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o creature_n perfection_n such_o be_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o a_o mark_n or_o brand_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o sin_n every_o fool_n can_v do_v that_o but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v again_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n must_v bring_v it_o about_o for_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o light_o break_v the_o law_n or_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o 3._o his_o truth_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v adam_n sin_n be_v main_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v have_v death_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o authority_n lest_o the_o threaten_a shall_v seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n either_o from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o surety_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o mutual_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n to_o we_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n he_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n god_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.26_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o enmity_n also_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a mercy_n of_o a_o old_a stand_n eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o nothing_o go_v before_o creation_n but_o mere_a and_o naked_a eternity_n then_o be_v this_o business_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a thought_n 2._o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o design_n he_o who_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n the_o high_a judge_n of_o who_o vengeance_n we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v pardon_n we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o breach_n but_o god_n in_o the_o design_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n

be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v

satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o ●6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o ha●h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a

these_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nor_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o defect_n a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o prize_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 8._o read_v shed_v p._n 7._o l._n 2._o r._n speak_v of_o it_o as_o already_o past_a p._n 15._o l._n 14._o r._n he_o have_v p._n 16._o l._n 53_o 54._o r._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n they_o strong_o believe_v p._n 18._o l._n 2._o r._n surety_n p._n 19_o deal_n 1._o p._n 23._o l._n 23._o after_o long_a r._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o new_a wint_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n p._n 26._o l._n ult_n &_o p._n 27._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o be_v our_o ornament_n a_o beautiful_a vesture_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 14._o after_o comfort_n add_v be_v p._n 47._o l._n 24._o r._n therefore_o p._n 53._o l._n 1._o r._n go_v p._n 58._o l._n 41._o r._n here_o be_v neither_o all_o evil_a p._n 59_o l._n 39_o r._n work_v upon_o p._n 60._o l._n 26_o 27._o r._n and_o be_v like_o he_o p._n 61._o l._n 38._o r._n on_o our_o part_n l._n 44._o for_o of_o our_o way_n r._n of_o faith_n p._n 62._o l._n 16._o after_o self-denying_a r._n r._n or_o have_v and_o p._n 65._o l._n 14._o deal_n and_o report_v deal_n this_o p._n 67._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a p._n 73._o l._n 27_o 28._o r._n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o most_o industrious_a employment_n his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n p._n 74._o l._n 215._o a_o carnalist_n p._n 76._o l._n 39_o deal_n be_v p._n 107._o l._n 1._o deal_n cheap_a p._n 118._o l._n ult_n r._n hate_v p._n 121._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n p._n 151._o l._n 40._o deal_n our_o p._n 154._o l._n 43._o r._n intensiuè_fw-la l._n 44._o r._n appretiatiuè_fw-la l._n 54._o for_o secure_a r._n severe_a p._n 156._o l._n 25._o for_o air_n r._n awe_n l._n 30._o for_o alter_v r._n of_o p._n 159._o l._n 51._o r._n degree_n p._n 163._o l._n 27._o r._n partiality_n p._n 175._o l._n 9_o r._n increase_n of_o grace_n p._n 177._o l._n 29._o after_o naked_o add_v sin_n p._n 181._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o sincer_n p._n 187._o l._n 32._o r._n but_o according_a p._n 188._o l._n 54._o for_o man_n r._n way_n for_o seek_v r._n check_n l._n 55._o for_o he_o r._n our_o for_o he_o r._n we_o p._n 203._o l._n 3._o r._n his_o soul_n p._n 207.l_o 40._o for_o neither_o r._n will_v then_o p._n 211._o l._n 16._o r._n unregenerate_a p._n 223._o l._n 57_o for_o profess_v r._n propose_v p._n 232._o l._n 12._o after_o with_o add_v god_n by_o p._n 241._o l._n 20._o for_o abner_n r._n hanan_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o a._n absent_a how_o ae_z believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 54_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n page_n 72_o and_o our_o great_a work_n page_n 74_o it_o will_v be_v our_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n page_n 72_o 73_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v but_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o page_n 76_o v_o please_a of_o god_n affliction_n why_o a_o burden_n page_n 32_o approbation_n of_o god_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v it_o and_o why_o page_n 119_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o page_n 120_o approbation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o men._n page_n 122_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v page_z 6_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 7_o v_o confidence_n certainty_n authority_n of_o christ._n page_n 85_o b._n boast_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v in_o page_n 116_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o house_n page_z 2_o why_o call_v a_o earthly_a house_n page_z 3_o boldness_n holy_a wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 46_o boldness_n in_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o burden_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n v_o affliction_n and_o sin_n page_n 21_o 32_o burden_n of_o sin_n feel_v by_o a_o tender_a and_o by_o a_o wound_a conscience_n page_n 233_o v._n sin_n c._n certainty_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 17_o 25_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o page_n 37_o change_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v at_o conversion_n page_n 201_o the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o moral_a change_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 201_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n sudden_a change_n may_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o page_z ib._n outward_a change_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o heart_n page_n 202_o partial_a change_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n christ_n delight_v to_o be_v with_o men._n page_n 54_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o though_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n 252_o what_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o commendation_n how_o paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o communion_n with_o christ_n difference_n between_o it_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 54_o 64_o confession_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n page_n 96_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n page_z 8_o 44_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o assurance_n page_n 63_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 45_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o opposite_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 47_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n page_n 48_o conscience_n its_o work_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n page_n 231_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 232_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 121_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o page_n 120_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o how_o far_o page_n 121_o consideration_n set_v home_o spiritual_a truth_n on_o the_o soul_n page_n 175_o conversion_n power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o god_n work_v all_o in_o conversion_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a page_n 211_o 212_o yet_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a page_n 212_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n insufficiency_n to_o convert_v himself_o page_z ib._n why_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v more_o vigorous_a at_o our_o first_o conversion_n page_n 157_o conviction_n how_o a_o good_a life_n convince_v wicked_a man_n page_n 120_o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v convince_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o covenant_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 250_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o objection_n answer_v page_n 171_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o d._n death_n no_o extinction_n page_n 36_o desire_n of_o death_n v_o desire_n death_n of_o christ._n christ_n die_v as_o a_o common_a head_n or_o public_a person_n page_n 179_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_z ib._n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n page_n 170_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n for_o we_o page_n 173_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 174_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 148_o death_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o 181_o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o